come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o jewrie_n for_o herod_n his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o be_v warn_v in_o sleep_n retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o come_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophere_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o behold_v our_o lord_n apparition_n or_o epiphanie_n to_o these_o sage_n be_v gentile_n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o the_o first_o homage_n of_o gentility_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o day_n high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o we_o gentile_n his_o baptism_n also_o and_o first_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n 2._o star_n christ_n nativity_n depend_v not_o upon_o this_o star_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n false_o surmise_v but_o the_o star_n upon_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o service_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v grego_n ho._n 10._o 2._o come_v to_o adore_v this_o come_n so_o far_o of_o devotion_n to_o visit_v and_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n pilgrimage_n be_v propre_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o person_n and_o warrant_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o external_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a person_n place_n and_o thing_n 4._o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o consult_v in_o quaestion_n of_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o privilege_n of_o their_o unction_n as_o here_o and_o after_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 11._o adore_v he_o this_o body_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o sage_n adore_v in_o the_o crib_n let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o imitate_v they_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o in_o the_o crib_n sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n hold_v he_o but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o abundant_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ho._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 7._o in_o mt._n ho._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la philogonio_fw-la 11._o treasure_n these_o treasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o riches_n and_o gift_n 71._o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esay_n gentility_n shall_v offer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 60._o and_o now_o have_v offer_v special_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o these_o three_o sage_n be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o country_n represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n chrys_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_a prophecy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n theophyl_n to_o foster_v enrich_v adorn_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a convenient_a and_o agreeable_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n king_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o faithful_a divinat_fw-la *_o not_o lack_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o three_o also_o be_v king_n 20._o to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n *_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v magi_n 14._o and_o *_o magi_n the_o great_a about_o the_o prince_n or_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n and_o many_o other_o king_n that_o dwell_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n or_o as_o *_o jobe_n three_o friend_n be_v call_v king_n 2._o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n because_o their_o body_n be_v there_o 1._o translate_v thither_o from_o the_o east_n country_n their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gaspar_n 1â—_n melchior_n baltasar_n 11._o gift_n these_o sage_n be_v three_o and_o their_o gift_n three_o and_o each_o one_o offer_v every_o of_o the_o three_o to_o express_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o gold_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o frankincense_n that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o man_n aug._n ser_n i._o de_fw-la epiph._n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n whereas_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o reach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 16._o murder_v by_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o great_a credit_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holy_a day_n by_o who_o only_a warrant_n saint_n without_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n these_o holy_a innocent_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a day_n keep_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o die_v not_o voluntary_o nor_o all_o perhaps_o circuncise_v and_o some_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n aug._n ep_v â—â—_o orig._n ho._n 1._o in_o diversos_fw-la chap._n iii_o john_n baptist_n by_o his_o eremites_n life_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o baptism_n call_v all_o unto_o penance_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 10._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n threaten_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n reprobation_n here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o salvation_n send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n yet_o christ_n himself_o among_o those_o penitent_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n where_o he_o have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n also_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n *_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o ″_o desert_n of_o jewrie_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o say_n 3._o ″_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v &_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n &_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o jewrie_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n ″_o confess_v their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducées_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o ″_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o delight_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o now_o the_o ″_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o do_v good_a not_o yield_v good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 8._o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o ″_o in_o water_n unto_o penance_n 16._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o 26._o be_v strong_a than_o i_o 4._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v temp_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o purge_v his_o ″_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n stay_v he_o say_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o suffer_v i_o for_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v forthwith_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v ″_o open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n &_o come_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
and_o read_v as_o himself_o tell_v li._n 8_o confess_v 12._o chap._n xiiii_o like_o a_o moderator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o the_o firm_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infirm_a who_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n have_v yet_o a_o scruple_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a merte_n and_o day_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v exhort_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o gentil_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o gentil_n again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o â—â—rupulous_a â—ew_a but_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o apo_v verse_n 1_o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v ″_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v let_v he_o eat_v '_o herb_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o one_o judge_v ″_o between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o a_o other_o judge_v every_o day_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v ″_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o day_n respect_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o our_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o why_o iudge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n or_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n 10._o for_o *_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n 23._o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o therefore_o no_o more_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o judge_v you_o rather_o that_o you_o put_v not_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o your_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v use_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o because_o of_o meat_n thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v now_o thou_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n *_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v not_o then_o our_o good_a be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ″_o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n let_v we_o pursue_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o edify_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o let_v we_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v clean_o but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o haste_v thou_o faith_n ″_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o ″_o he_o that_o discern_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o ″_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2._o eat_v all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o word_n the_o simple_a be_v soon_o deceive_v and_o heretic_n make_v their_o vantage_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o seduce_v the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v diverse_a meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o signification_n make_v and_o count_v unclean_a whereof_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v aâ—_n all_o meat_n as_o pork_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a both_o of_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n a_o great_a number_n christ_n discharge_v all_o they_o that_o become_v christian_n after_o his_o passion_n of_o that_o observance_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o because_o diverse_a that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sudden_o to_o foresake_n their_o former_a manner_n the_o apostle_n here_o admonish_v such_o as_o bestrong_a and_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v in_o the_o case_n to_o hear_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o you_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o eat_v and_o use_v the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o warn_v the_o weak_a that_o will_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n at_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v without_o scruple_n any_o of_o the_o irregular_a or_o forbid_a meat_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o eater_n but_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o neither_o shall_v condemn_v the_o other_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v church_n now_o the_o protestant_n fonnd_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v any_o meat_n whole_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v or_o make_v any_o creature_n unclean_a or_o otherwise_o prescribe_v any_o abstinence_n then_o for_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o johns_n abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n mat._n 11._o the_o widow_n annes_n luc._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o nazareite_n num._n 6._o the_o recabite_n jerem._n 15_o 14._o the_o ninivity_n jon._n 3._o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o s._n timothees_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n disciple_n fast_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 15._o thing_n which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v keep_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a law._n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n &_o of_o none_o other_o at_o al._n therefore_o when_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v either_o make_v free_a from_o fast_v and_o from_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n or_o follow_a christ_n example_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o christian_a fast_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a condemn_v of_o sin_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v abuse_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o discourse_n 5._o between_o day_n and_o day_n day_n by_o the_o like_a deceit_n they_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o holiday_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n festivity_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c_o 4._o 10._o 6._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v freedom_n as_o the_o church_n enemy_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v or_o think_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o
same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o â—are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annuneâ—ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la â—il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v â—1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v
truth_n contain_v in_o this_o thy_o sacred_a book_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o thy_o dear_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o cry_v also_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n with_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a come_v lord_n jesus_n quickly_z and_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v patience_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a helper_n and_o protector_n tarry_v not_o long_o amen_o â§_o a_o table_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n upon_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o other_o principal_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v till_o the_o edition_n thereof_o upon_o sunday_n imber_n day_n and_o other_o fery_n the_o 1._o sunday_n in_o advent_a epistle_n pag._n 415._o gospel_n pag._n 199._o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 419._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 533._o god_n â—17_n wenesday_n imber_n in_o advent_a testament_n gosâ—_n 135._o fridday_n imber_n in_o advent_a gosp_n 136._o saturday_n imber_n in_o advent_a ep._n 554._o god_n 143._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 432._o gosp_n 143._o christmas_n eve_o ep._n 38â—_n gosp_n 4._o christmas_n day_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 139._o second_o mass_n epist_n 598._o gosp_n 140._o three_o mass_n ep._n 603._o god_n 216._o s._n steven_n ep_v 305._o gosp_n 66._o s._n john_n the_o euang._n gosp_n 279._o childermas_n day_n ep._n 724_o gosp_n 5._o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n ep._n 608._o god_n 248._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas_n ep._n 504._o as_o on_o twelve_o eve_n gosp_n 14._o verse_n 33_o unto_o 41._o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 140._o twelfth_v eve_n ep._n 504._o gosp_n 6._o the_o epiphanie_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v twelfth_v day_n gosp_n 5._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n 412._o gosp_n 141._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n â—â—3_n gosp_n 220._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epis_n 413._o gosp_n 19_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 414._o gosp_n 20._o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 542._o gosp_n 35._o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 546._o gosp_n 36._o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr ep._n 443._o gosp_n 56._o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesme_fw-fr ep._n 489._o gosp_n 159._o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr epist_n 456._o gosp_n 191._o upon_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 15._o thursday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 10._o friday_n after_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 13._o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 103._o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 481_o gosp_n 9_o monday_n in_o the_o 1_o week_n of_o lent_n goseling_n 73._o tuesday_n gosp_n 59_o wenesday_n imber_n gosp_n 32._o thursday_n gosp_n 42._o friday_n imber_n gosp_n 229._o saturday_n imber_n gosp_n 48._o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep_v 549._o gosp_n 48._o monday_n gosp_n 243._o tuesday_n gosp_n 64._o wenesday_n gosp_n 56._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n thursday_n gosp_n 186._o friday_n gosp_n 60._o saturday_n gosp_n 183._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 521_o gosp_n 170._o monday_n gosp_n 146._o tuesday_n gosp_n 51._o wenesday_n gosp_n 41._o thursday_n gosp_n 147._o friday_n gosp_n 225._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 505._o gosp_n 232._o monday_n gosp_n 220._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 156._o friday_n gosp_n 250._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o passion_n sunday_n epist_n 621._o gospel_n 244._o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n gosp_n 240._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 157._o friday_n gosp_n 252._o saturday_n gosp_n 254._o palm_n sunday_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o palm_n gosp_n 58._o at_o mass_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 74._o monday_n in_o holy_a week_n gosp_n 253._o tuesday_n gosp_n 124._o wenesday_n gosp_n 201._o thursday_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 256._o friday_n gosp_n 268._o saturday_n ep._n 542_o gosp_n 84._o easter_n day_n ep._n 433._o gosp_n 131._o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n ep._n 319_o gosp_n 211._o tuesday_n ep._n 328._o gosp_n 212._o wenesday_n ep._n 297_o gosp_n 278._o thursday_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 274._o friday_n ep._n 660._o gosp_n 85._o saturday_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 274._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o easter_n call_v low_a sunday_n ep._n 685._o gosp_n 275._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 658._o gosp_n 248._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 5_o sund._n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o goâ—_n 265_o the_o rogation_n day_n ep_v 651._o gosp_n 170._o the_o ascension_n â—ue_v ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o the_o ascension_n day_n ep._n 289._o gosp_n 132._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n ep._n 662._o gosp_n 263._o whitsun-eve_a ep._n 347._o gosp_n 260._o whit_n sunday_n ep._n 293._o gosp_n 260._o monday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 319._o gosp_n 223._o tuesday_n ep._n 311_o gosp_v 248._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 234._o thursday_n ep._n 310._o gosp_n 162._o friday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n gos_o 149._o saturday_n imber_n ep._n 393._o gosp_n 147._o trinity_n sunday_n ep._n 411._o gosp_n 85._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 683._o gosp_n 153._o corpus_n christ_n 1_o day_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 235._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 681._o gosp_n 181._o the_o 3_o sunday_n ep._n 664._o gosp_n 182._o the_o 4_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 148._o the_o 5_o sund._n ep._n 660_o s_o v._o 8._o unto_o 15._o gosp_n 12_o the_o 6_o sunday_n ep._n 395._o gosp_n 107._o the_o 7_o sunday_n ep._n 396._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 8_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 185._o the_o 9_o sunday_n ep._n 445._o gosp_n 194._o vers_fw-la 41_o unto_o 47._o the_o 10_o sunday_n ep._n 454._o gosp_n 190._o the_o 11_o sunday_n ep._n 464._o gosp_n 106._o the_o 12_o sunday_n ep._n 476._o gosp_n 167._o the_o 13_o sunday_n ep._n 503._o gosp_n 188._o the_o 14_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 15._o the_o 15_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 556._o the_o 16_o sunday_n ep._n 517._o gosp_n 180._o the_o 17_o sunday_n ep._n 115._o gosp_n 63._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 110._o friday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 157._o saturday_n imber_n in_o september_n ep._n 621._o gosp_n 178._o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 425._o v._n 4_o unto_o the_o 9_o gosp_n 22._o the_o 19_o sunday_n ep._n 519._o vers_fw-la 23_o unto_o the_o 29._o gosp_n 62._o the_o 20_o sunday_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 227._o the_o 21_o sunday_n ep._n 524._o gosp_n 52._o the_o 22_o sunday_n ep._n 526_o gosp_n 62._o vers_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o 22._o the_o 23_o sunday_n ep_v 531._o gosp_n 23._o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 536._o gosp_n 68_o for_o saint_n and_o festival_n day_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a s._n andrew_n eve_n gosp_n 217._o s._n andrew_n day_n ep._n 408._o gosp_n 10._o s._n nicolas_n ep._n 636._o v._n 7_o to_o the_o 18._o gosp_n 72._o v._n 14_o to_o the_o 24._o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o s._n thomas_n the_o apost_n ep._n 516._o gosp_n 275._o in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la ep_v 655._o gosp_n 44._o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 315._o gosp_n 54._o candlâ—nas_n day_n gosp_n 140._o s._n mathias_n ep._n 290._o gosp_n 29._o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 135._o s._n george_n ep._n 588_o v._n 8_o to_o the_o 11._o &_o p._n 591._o v._n 10_o to_o the_o 13._o gosp_n 262._o s_o mark_v gosp_n 166._o in_o majoribus_fw-la litaniis_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_v day_n ep._n 651._o gosp_n 170._o ss_z philip._n &_o jacob_n gosp_n 259._o holy_a roodâ—_n day_n in_o may_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n epist_n 528._o gosp_n 222._o s._n barnabas_n day_n ep._n 322._o gosp_n 262._o s._n john_n baptist_n eve_n gosp_n 134._o s._n john_n baptist_n day_n call_v midsummer_n gosp_n 137._o ss_z peter_n &_o paul_n euâ—_n ep._n 296._o go._n 279._o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n ep._n 324._o god_n 44._o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 495._o gosp_n 26._o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 136._o s._n marry_o magdalene_n gosp_n 157._o s._n james_n ep._n 432._o gosp_v 57_o s._n dominike_n ep._n 592._o gosp_n 175._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 667._o gosp_n 48._o s._n laurence_n ep._n 486._o gosp_n 254._o assumption_n eve_o gosp_n 171._o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o galilee_n day_n see_v two_o brethren_n 1._o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n &_o his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o incontinent_a leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o go_v forward_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v *_o other_o two_o brethren_n 10._o james_n of_o zebedee_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n repair_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o forthwith_v leave_v their_o net_n &_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v round_o about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ″healing_v every_o malady_n and_o every_o infirmity_n in_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o present_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n diverse_o take_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatike_n and_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o decapolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o desert_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o our_o saviour_n by_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o live_v in_o contemplation_n even_o among_o brute_n beast_n eremites_fw-la and_o subject_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o sin_n geve_v a_o warrant_n and_o example_n to_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o penance_n and_o contemplation_n call_v eremites_n 2._o fast_v fourtis_fw-la day_n elias_n and_o moses_n say_v s._n hierom_n by_o the_o fast_o of_o 40_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n lent-fast_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v as_o many_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_o that_o be_v lent_n hiero._n in_o c._n 58_o esa_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v the_o very_a like_o word_n ep_v 119._o and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o by_o occasion_n or_o of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o lent-fast_a make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_n but_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v montanum_fw-la contemn_v not_o lend_v say_v s._n ignatius_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o man_n but_o consecrate_v by_o god_n nor_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o lent_n s._n hieroms_n word_n also_o be_v most_o plain_a we_o say_v he_o fast_a forty_o day_n or_o make_v one_o lend_v in_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n convenient_a this_o time_n most_o convenient_a be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 119_o immediate_o before_o easter_n thereby_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o as_o other_o writer_n do_v add_v thereby_o to_o come_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o more_o worthy_o to_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n beside_o many_o other_o goodly_a reason_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o for_o brevity_n we_o omit_v see_v good_a christian_a reader_n 12_o notable_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr quadragesiâ—â—_n of_o lent_n namely_o ser._n 6_o and_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o 23_o sermon_n forward_o in_o s._n bernard_n 7_o sermon_n and_o in_o many_o other_o father_n the_o like_a temp_n last_o of_o all_o note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o affirm_v that_o by_o due_a observation_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n heretic_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n 6._o it_o be_v write_v heretic_n allege_v scripture_n as_o here_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o the_o false_a sense_n the_o church_n use_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o consute_n their_o falsehood_n aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 7._o 11._o he_o only_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o â—dore_v dulia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n sup_v gen._n 9_o 61._o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o most_o true_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o god_n only_o which_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o creature_n also_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n as_o to_o saint_n holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a place_n see_v euseb_n hist_o ec._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o s._n hierom._n cont_n vigil_n ep_v 53._o aug._n li._n 10._o ciâ—it_fw-la c._n 1._o li._n 1_o trin._n c._n 6._o conâ—_n nic._n 2._o damase_v li._n 1._o de_fw-fr imag._n bed_n in_o 4._o luc._n 17._o do_v penance_n that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a also_o before_o baptism_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n as_o johns_n so_o our_o saviour_n preach_v declare_v both_o beginning_n with_o penance_n 23._o heal_v every_o malady_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n by_o authority_n find_v credit_n by_o credit_n draw_v together_o a_o multitude_n by_o a_o multitude_n obtain_v antiquity_n by_o antiquity_n fortify_v a_o religion_n which_o nor_o only_a the_o most_o fond_a new_a rise_n of_o heretic_n use_v deceitful_a wile_n but_o neither_o the_o drowsy_a old_a error_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_a with_o violence_n set_v against_o it_o may_v in_o any_o part_n shake_v and_o cast_v down_o aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o chap._n v._n first_o 4._o 3_o he_o promise_v reward_n 13_o and_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n 17_o second_o he_o protest_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o justice_n weas_z count_v most_o perlite_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v unsufficient_a he_o show_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o 21_o murder_n â—7_n adultery_n â—1_n divorce_n 〈◊〉_d swear_v 38_o revenge_n 42_o usury_n 43_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n 20._o he_o *_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o blessed_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v martyr_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o justice_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o clean_a of_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n ″_o for_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o blessed_n be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o &_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v for_o your″_n reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o *_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 50._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n doctor_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o you_o be_v the_o ″_o light_a of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o *_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21_o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n orat._n de_fw-fr basil_n trad_a 30._o as_o angel_n as_o christ_n prove_v here_o prayer_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o of_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v us._n 30._o as_o angel_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v angelical_a be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o priest_n for_o not_o marry_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o angelical_a life_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o the_o discipl_n &_o haâ—_n virg._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 32._o of_o the_o dead_a s._n hierom_n by_o this_o place_n disprove_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o in_o he_o these_o of_o our_o time_n which_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n call_v they_o of_o purpose_n dead_a man_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n only_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o charity_n though_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o double_a charity_n express_v here_o by_o these_o two_o principal_a commandment_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o incorrigible_a although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o chair_n obey_v yet_o against_o their_o work_n and_o namely_o their_o ambition_n he_o open_o inveigh_v cry_v to_o they_o eight_o woe_n for_o their_o eightfold_n hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n of_o that_o persecute_v generation_n and_o their_o mother-citie_n jerusalem_n with_o her_o temple_n verse_n 1_o than_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n upon_o â—_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n therefore_o â—_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o 46._o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o 10._o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o they_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n &_o importable_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o with_o a_o finger_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o mat._n phylactery_n 12._o and_o enlarge_v their_o *_o fringe_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o â—_o love_n the_o first_o place_n at_o supper_n and_o *_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagogs_n 38._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n 38._o rabbi_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o â—_o one_o be_v youâ—_n master_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o father_n to_o yourself_o upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o *_o be_v you_o call_v â—_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o seruiteur_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o â—_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o your_o self_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o &_o those_o that_o be_v go_v in_o you_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o *_o devour_v widow_n house_n 47._o â—_o pray_v long_o prayer_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o go_v round_o about_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n â—_o double_a more_o than_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o woe_n to_o you_o blind_a guide_n that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o you_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o â—_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o â—_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o la_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o blind_a guide_n that_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o dish_n full_a but_o within_o you_o be_v full_o '_o of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v become_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_o of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o in_o deed_n â—_o appear_v to_o man_n just_a but_o inward_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o â—_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o you_o serpent_n 26._o viper_n brood_n how_o will_v you_o flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v &_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogs_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n into_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 22._o who_o you_o murder_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 34._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â—5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o ″_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n ″_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n ″_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâ—phanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â—_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o 〈◊〉_d saâ—raficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â—_o in_o all_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
ps_n 34_o conc_fw-fr 2_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la â—_o 13._o these_o three_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o three_o virtue_n theological_a each_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o definition_n distinct_a from_o a_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o first_o and_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v before_o and_o without_o charity_n and_o true_o remain_v in_o diverse_a after_o they_o have_v by_o deadly_a sin_n lose_v charity_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n faith_n be_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n chap._n xiiii_o against_o their_o vain_a childishness_n that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o miracle_n strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n linguist_n prefer_v their_o language_n before_o prophesy_v that_o as_o open_v of_o mystery_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 26_o give_v order_n also_o how_o both_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o language_n not_o to_o publish_v his_o inspiration_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d provide_v always_o that_o woman_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o ″_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v ″_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v edification_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o brethren_n ″_o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o unless_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o either_o in_o revelation_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o yet_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n that_o give_v a_o find_v be_v it_o pipe_n or_o harp_n unless_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o sound_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v pipe_v or_o which_o be_v harp_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o ″_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o so_o you_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o you_o utter_v manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o be_v say_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o none_o be_v without_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o you_o also_o because_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o spirit_n seek_v to_o abound_v unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n sing_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o thou_o in_o deed_n give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o al'_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o also_o rather_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o make_v child_n in_o sense_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o in_o sense_n be_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o that_o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o will_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o language_n be_v for_o ″_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n not_o to_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o vulgar_a person_n or_o ″_o infidel_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o any_o infidel_n or_o vulgar_a person_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v adore_v god_n pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o what_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v ″_o a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o whether_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_z ″_o in_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o let_v prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o my_o learn_n and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o ″_o let_v *_o woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v 16._o but_o to_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o *_o the_o law_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o or_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o you_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n prohibit_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n among_o you_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o rather_o prophesy_v tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n though_o both_o be_v good_a 2._o not_o to_o man_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknowen_a also_o to_o himself_o profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o own_o edification_n in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o prophet_n or_o expositor_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o the_o
that_o object_v lightness_n against_o he_o for_o not_o come_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o timothee_n our_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bishop_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o exhortation_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o as_o the_o ″_o passion_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o also_o by_o christ_n do_v our_o ″_o comfort_n abound_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o tribulation_n for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v exhort_v for_o your_o exhortation_n and_o salvation_n which_o work_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n which_o we_o also_o do_v suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v firm_a for_o you_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v of_o the_o consolation_n also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v our_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n above_o our_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tedion_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o also_o deliver_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o you_o ″_o help_a withal_o in_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o ″_o by_o many_o man_n person_n thanks_n for_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o in_o our_o behalf_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v converse_v in_o this_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o also_o you_o have_v know_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v ″_o your_o glory_n as_o you_o also_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v first_o have_v come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o by_o you_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o from_o macedonia_n come_v to_o you_o and_o of_o you_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n into_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereas_o then_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightenes_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o mind_n do_v i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a because_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o you_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o ″_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o we_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o i_o and_o syluanus_n and_o timothee_n be_v not_o it_o be_v and_z it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o also_o by_o he_o amen_n to_o god_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o also_o ″_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o any_o more_o to_o corinth_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o ″_o not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v christ_n own_o passion_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o straight_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o be_v count_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o or_o by_o christ_n himself_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o protestant_n well_o weigh_v they_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_v such_o force_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n satisfaction_n 5._o the_o comfort_n abound_v catholic_n worldly_n man_n that_o see_v only_o the_o exterior_a misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a or_o heretic_n deem_v they_o exceed_o miserable_a but_o if_o they_o feel_v or_o can_v conceive_v the_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n ever_o give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o voluntary_a toleration_n of_o what_o torment_v so_o ever_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o will_v wish_v rather_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o dungeon_n in_o england_n with_o the_o comfort_n that_o such_o have_v from_o god_n then_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n â—1_n you_o help_v in_o prayer_n christ_n s._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o corinthian_n aid_n herein_o as_o a_o support_n and_o succour_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o reason_n or_o scripture_n then_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o sinner_n in_o earth_n vigil_n or_o *_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o these_o our_o fellow_n beneath_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o god_n above_o 11._o by_o many_o man_n fast_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o join_v together_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v rather_o hear_v then_o of_o any_o alone_a so_o their_o common_a thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o grant_v their_o request_n shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o man_n thanks_n alone_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o holy_a church_n public_a prayer_n procession_n station_n and_o pilgrimage_n where_o so_o many_o meet_a and_o uniform_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la together_o unto_o god_n 14._o your_o glory_n other_o the_o apostle_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n that_o convert_v country_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n or_o party_n by_o they_o convert_v shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v much_o mutual_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o and_o for_o each_o other_o one_o give_v to_o the_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o 18._o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o etc._n as_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o other_o levity_n touch_v his_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o come_v to_o they_o so_o much_o more_o of_o all_o inconstancy_n in_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n wherein_o one_o day_n to_o affirm_v a_o other_o day_n to_o deny_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
plant_v therefore_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v antichrist_n let_v beza_n bold_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v serve_v and_o work_v though_o unware_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a pen_n bold_o write_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n pride_n and_o a_o english_a print_v book_n of_o late_a come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n 278._o have_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n thus_o write_v a_o malapert_a scholar_n of_o that_o impudent_a school_n place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o make_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o a_o other_o english_a rabbine_n doubt_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n as_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n jewel_n thus_o o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n warn_v more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o damnable_a book_n and_o master_n antichrist_n carry_v many_o unaduised_a people_n to_o perdition_n 4._o extol_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o must_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a and_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v special_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o such_o king_n as_o publish_v that_o no_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o certain_a day_n 6._o as_o *_o darîus_n and_o such_o like_a how_o can_v the_o protestant_n then_o for_o shame_n and_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n avouch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o as_o we_o say_v honour_v christ_n the_o true_a god_n withal_o his_o power_n or_o as_o they_o say_v honour_v idol_n and_o challenge_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v he_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o low_o kneel_v down_o in_o every_o church_n at_o diverse_a altar_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n daily_o with_o all_o devotion_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o other_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o adore_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o heretic_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o idol_n these_o religious_a duty_n do_v the_o pope_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v none_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o at_o the_o least_o open_o 4._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v most_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o again_o as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o that_o obstinate_a people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n io._n 5_o for_o their_o expect_a and_o promise_v messiah_n iren._n li._n 5_o in_o fine_a hyppolyt_v de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la cyril_n hieros_n cacech_n 15._o author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 49._o in_o mat._n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 11_o dan._n grego_n li._n 31._o moral_a c._n 11._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o he_o will_v either_o abolish_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o only_a adoration_n of_o himself_o though_o at_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v adore_v there_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a honour_n the_o name_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n whole_o deface_v 24._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o prefigure_v and_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o that_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o profanation_n of_o that_o temple_n altar_n special_o by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o continual_a oblation_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o &_o most_o universal_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o in_o part_n by_o his_o forerunner_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o then_o also_o mass_n may_v be_v have_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o secular_a force_n of_o some_o prince_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v open_o for_o although_o he_o may_v have_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o prohibit_v that_o principal_a worship_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a adversary_n of_o christ_n person_n name_n la_o and_o church_n the_o profanation_n and_o desolation_n of_o which_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o proper_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n only_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o li._n 20_o the_o civet_n c._n 19_o and_o s._n hierom_n q._n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v think_v that_o this_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o salomon_n temple_n church_n not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o withal_o continue_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n feign_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereby_o they_o plain_o confess_v and_o agnise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o ipso_fw-la sinu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n church_n say_v they_o for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o heretic_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n as_o his_o precursor_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o chaleng_v worship_n religion_n &_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n observe_v call_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o one_o be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o he_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n ordain_v therein_o apply_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n athanasius_n ep_n at_o solit._n vit_fw-fr
man_n perdition_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o general_a medicine_n &_o redemption_n to_o save_v all_o from_o perish_v that_o will_v accept_v it_o al._n or_o that_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o conditional_a will_v and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v if_o man_n will_v themselves_o by_o accept_v do_v or_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a by_o god_n la_o for_o god_n use_v not_o his_o absolute_a will_v or_o power_n towards_o alâ—â—â—_n this_o case_n but_o he_o that_o listen_v see_v the_o manifold_a sense_n all_o good_a and_o true_a that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v let_v he_o see_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la false_a impo_n resp_n â—_o to_o 7._o eâ—ch_o c._n 103._o ep._n 107._o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la â—_o 29._o 5_o one_o mediator_n the_o protestant_n be_v to_o pevish_a and_o pitiful_o blind_a that_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o catholic_n with_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n before_o god_n we_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n mediator_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n be_v 2._o by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a raunsom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a aduocar_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o â—ather_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o geve_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n then_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o nor_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n the_o adversary_n think_v to_o base_o of_o christ_n mediation_n if_o they_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n our_o mediator_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o christis_fw-la when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o us._n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o singular_a mediation_n of_o he_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o can_n or_o dare_v think_v or_o speak_v so_o base_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o say_v saint_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o eleison_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o &_o not_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o say_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v can_v not_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v eleison_fw-la who_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o as_o well_o make_v we_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v our_o mediator_n by_o the_o adversary_n argument_n when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n mediator_n scripture_n though_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n it_o agree_v to_o no_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yet_o take_v in_o more_o large_a and_o common_a sort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o vulgar_a speech_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o good_a man_n living_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v and_o be_v right_o call_v mediator_n as_o s._n cyril_n li._n 22_o thesaur_n c._n 10_o prove_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o jeremie_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v mediator_n read_v his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o plain_o refute_v all_o the_o adversary_n cavillation_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o *_o faviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n 35._o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a manner_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o say_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o the_o only_a and_o singular_a mediator_n s._n bernard_n say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n that_o be_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o our_o lady_n bernard_n ser._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n post_fw-la ser._n 5_o the_o assumpt_n s._n basil_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n writing_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la desire_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n for_o procure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 4._o pag._n 110_o &_o 111._o thus_o do_v and_o thus_o believe_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o must_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v the_o adversary_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o wilful_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o heresy_n in_o time_n of_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o heresy_n woman_n be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v dispute_v chat_a and_o langling_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o teach_v also_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o s._n paul_n utter_o forbidee_v it_o and_o the_o tim._n greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n teach_v but_o once_o that_o be_v when_o after_o her_o reason_n with_o satan_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o transgression_n and_o so_o she_o undo_v all_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o woman_n have_v be_v great_a promoter_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n in_o s._n hierom_n ep_v ad_fw-la ctâ—siph_n count_n pelag._n c._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v follow_v piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n chap._n iii_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n â—_o and_o deacon_n 14_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o religion_n verse_n 1_o a_o faithful_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v ″_o a_o good_a work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o it_o behove_v therefore_o ″_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n sober_a wise_a comely_a chaste_a a_o man_n of_o hospitality_n a_o teacher_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o fighter_n but_o modest_a no_o quareler_n not_o covetous_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 82._o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o deacon_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d chaste_a not_o double_o tonge_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o follower_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v first_o &_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v have_v no_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n
holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 23._o and_o contention_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n avoid_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ″_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o admonition_n avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v ″_o subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v ″_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o set_v forward_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n careful_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o let_v our_o man_n also_o learn_v praesse_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruiteful_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o al_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o salute_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o heretic_n not_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o decree_v of_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 162._o that_o defend_v their_o sentence_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n heretic_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n and_o again_o li._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 55._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o crâ—â—ed_a or_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n report_v 1â—_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o pelaglus_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o principality_n coin_v or_o else_o follow_v false_a or_o new_a opinion_n de_fw-fr utillit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o let_v our_o protestant_n behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n protestant_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o mark_v all_o other_o propretle_v that_o old_a heretic_n ever_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o definition_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o warn_v all_o catholic_a man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o shun_v their_o preach_n book_n avoid_v conventicle_n and_o company_n neither_o need_v the_o people_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o they_o must_v trust_v god_n church_n which_o do_v refute_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatianus_n do_v teach_v 7._o no_o matter_n ê™_n he_o what_o heresy_n he_o have_v or_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o subueried_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v often_o in_o corrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o tho_o swell_a with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v aucide_v lest_o he_o decrive_v the_o weakling_n and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n church_n other_o grevous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o infortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z the_o argument_n hear_v of_o philémons_n virtue_n who_o be_v a_o colossian_a he_o write_v a_o familiar_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v prisoner_n there_o about_o his_o fugitive_a servant_n onesimus_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v he_o yet_o rather_o request_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v paul_n himself_o who_o also_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brother_n timothee_n to_o philémon_a the_o belove_a and_o our_o coadiutor_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o to_o appia_n our_o dear_a sister_n &_o to_o archippus_n our_o felow-souldiar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v thy_o salvation_n charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ″_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o agnition_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o charity_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v rest_v by_o thou_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o charity_n rather_o i_o beseech_v whereas_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n be_v old_a and_o now_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o hand_n *_o onesimus_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v back_o to_o thou_o and_o penitent_n do_v thou_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o own_o bowel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o saint_n sometime_n nor_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o pray_v then_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n from_o he_o because_o that_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v 10._o reveng_a thou_o not_o revenge_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v revenge_n upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v accelerate_v his_o general_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o perfect_a crown_n of_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o then_o shall_v triumph_v perfect_o and_o full_o over_o the_o persecutor_n that_o so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o shall_v then_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o enemy_n confusion_n 11._o till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v complete_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o chief_a martyr_n and_o till_o that_o number_n be_v accomplish_v the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o general_a reward_n of_o the_o elect_a chap._n vii_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 3_o they_o be_v command_v to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o number_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n blessing_n god_n 13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a stole_n or_o long_a robe_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o day_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o io._n we_o sign_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sign_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v sign_v 144000._o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o god_n innumerable_a twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v gentile_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o victory_n palm_n in_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_n voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n amen_n benediction_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n answer_v martyr_n &_o say_v to_o i_o these_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a robe_n who_o be_v they_o &_o whence_o come_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n thou_o know_a and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_n over_o they_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v rule_v they_o and_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n 8._o and_o *_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 4._o ⊢_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o appear_v angel_n with_o trempet_n 5_o and_o when_o a_o other_o angel_n pour_v out_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o follow_v diverse_a tempest_n 7_o in_o like_a manner_n while_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o sound_v their_o trempet_n there_o fall_v sundry_a plague_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n vision_z there_o be_v make_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o seven_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v allude_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v 12._o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censar_n and_o fill_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v thunder_n &_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v in_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormewod_fw-la and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v into_o worm_n will_v and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a â—prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ—-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâ—tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n â—â—pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
increase_v by_o persecution_n 316_o mark_fw-mi peter_n ☞_o cephas_n rock_n all_o one_o 218_o mark_fw-mi 44._o 47._o 216._o christ_n by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n design_v he_o before_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la 47._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 79._o nu_fw-la 75._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n 46._o 47._o at_o large_a he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 206._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n 279._o 516._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 654._o upon_o he_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n only_o or_o confession_n 45._o 46._o 47._o peter_n manifold_a dignity_n &_o preeminence_n 27._o 40._o 50._o 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 94._o 128._o 131_o m._n 150._o 154._o 161_o m._n 206._o nu_fw-la 31._o 224_o m._n 497._o 500_o nu_fw-la 7._o p._n 278_o m._n 326._o 442._o m._n s._n paul_n submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o approbation_n 499._o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o &_o what_o authority_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 47._o his_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 47._o he_o do_v practice_v his_o primacy_n 292._o 293._o 303._o mark_fw-mi 337._o 499._o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 654._o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n &_o authority_n 45._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 46._o 47._o 206._o 280._o 337._o 499._o 501._o by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v not_o only_a peter_n person_n but_o his_o chair_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 46._o 47._o he_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o forsake_v this_o see_n or_o chair_n 501._o 520._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o way_n peter_n a_o other_o way_n 46._o 514._o 515._o 516._o peter_n ship_n signify_v the_o church_n 150._o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n continual_o 304._o 668._o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n disagree_v about_o his_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o deny_v it_o before_o and_o now_o confess_v it_o 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 501._o beza_n think_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n primacy_n 27._o their_o foolish_a argument_n against_o peter_n primacy_n 312._o 421_o m._n 501._o their_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n 422._o 500_o 665._o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o babylon_n signify_v rome_n 665._o their_o wrangle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o 665._o their_o foolish_a and_o great_a reason_n against_o his_o be_v there_o 421_o mark_fw-mi 422._o he_o and_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n 288._o 500_o 383_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mar_v 370._o he_o write_v from_o rome_n 665._o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o 280._o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 374._o pilgrimage_n pag._n 6._o 311_o mark_fw-mi ☞_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 49._o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 85._o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n 231._o the_o devotion_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o holy_a place_n 158._o nu_fw-la 44._o pag._n 85._o see_v relic_n pope_n the_o succession_n of_o pope_n ☞_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n 520._o pope_n 33_o martyr_n pag._n 654._o and_o pag._n 556._o their_o room_n and_o dignity_n call_v a_o apostleship_n 520._o their_o supremacy_n 280._o 515._o 572._o the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 280._o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 280._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n 280._o they_o write_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 280._o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 515._o s._n peter_n successor_n 280._o 520._o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o with_o antichrist_n 33._o nu_fw-la 30._o see_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o pag._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 554_o mark_fw-mi see_v antichrist_n he_o may_v err_v personal_o not_o judicial_o 206._o 253._o 266._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag_n 388_o m._n p._n 502._o nu_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v not_o respect_v the_o pope_n person_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n 66._o 67._o 206._o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n see_v roman_a church_n and_o peter_n prayer_n see_v canonical_a hour_n long_o prayer_n not_o forbid_v pag_n 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o to_o pray_v always_o 190_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n collecte_v brief_a 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n much_o better_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 461._o at_o large_a s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v we_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 461._o it_o be_v always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n 463._o our_o people_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 463._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la ibidem_fw-la see_v mass_n the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a 462._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o understand_v either_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 461._o 463._o they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o edify_v 461._o 463._o their_o intention_n &_o devotion_n be_v as_o great_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 462._o 463._o 43._o hu_o 8._o pag._n 61._o they_o be_v edify_v and_o take_v profit_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n though_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o he_o do_v 134._o and_o 135_o m._n they_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n and_o do_v know_v they_o perfect_o in_o all_o cath._n country_n 461._o 462._o latin_a prayer_n be_v and_o may_v be_v translate_v 462._o s._n paul_n place_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n explicate_v at_o large_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o against_o it_o 460._o 461._o 462._o 493._o an_o other_o objection_n answer_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o lip_n only_o 43._o num_fw-la 8._o faith_n in_o prayer_n 643._o what_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n 382_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi our_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 170._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o all_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v most_o often_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n see_v l._n our_o b._n lady_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 361._o 480._o 687._o the_o saducee_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o 361._o aërius_n a_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n deny_v it_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o intercession_n for_o us._n 150._o 420_o mark_fw-mi pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n 420_o mark_fw-mi 543._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n 209._o nu_fw-la 34._o public_a prayer_n more_o available_a than_o private_a pag._n 471._o the_o priest_n prayer_n more_o available_a pag._n 610._o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v comfortable_a visitation_n 319_o mark_fw-mi preacher_n that_o preach_v well_o must_v live_v according_o 104_o mark_fw-mi 112_o mark_fw-mi 386._o mark_fw-mi catholic_a preacher_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n what_o be_v their_o comfort_n 547._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n declare_v at_o large_a pag._n 406._o 407._o they_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v 370._o 403._o 406._o 407._o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v reverence_v not_o curious_o search_v 402._o 403._o 407._o nu_fw-la 20._o 21._o 412._o no_o man_n must_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v reachless_a and_o desperate_a in_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n 403._o 406._o 359_o mark_fw-mi good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n 668._o what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v learn_v herein_o 403._o 412._o heretical_a and_o presumptuous_a book_n of_o predestination_n 407._o 412._o priest_n the_o name_n in_o all_o language_n almost_o the_o same_o 333._o heretical_o change_v into_o elder_n ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n senior_n ancient_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n priest_n 334_o mark_fw-mi 664._o 351_o mark_fw-mi his_o office_n and_o vocation_n 609._o 610._o his_o dignity_n 609._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 701._o they_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o his_o name_n 92._o 190._o 444._o 474._o 480._o 482._o 429_o mark_fw-mi their_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n 21_o 24._o 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 92._o 151._o 162_o m_o 190._o 276._o 480._o 252_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n carp_n at_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o christ_n for_o
and_o synod_n or_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n lu._n 17_o 4_o luc._n 17_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n c._n 17._o v._n 27_o protection_n of_o angel_n disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n excommunication_n mat._n â—_o 18_o 19_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v li._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o catholic_a assembly_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n mr._n 10_o 1._o the_o gospel_n for_o marriage_n and_o for_o s._n agatha_n febr._n 5._o make_v man_n gen._n 1_o 27._o gen._n 2_o 24._o deut._n 24_o 1._o mt._n 5_o 32_o mr._n 10_o 11._o luc._n 16_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caplunt_fw-la mr._n 10_o 13._o luc._n 18_o 15._o mr._n 10_o 17._o luc._n 18_o 18._o 18._o i_o see_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n why_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o without_o observe_v of_o they_o by_o only_a faith_n one_o may_v be_v save_v aug._n the_o â—id_n &_o open_a c._n 15._o exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o thus_o scotfree_a man_n trust_v in_o their_o riches_n ca._n 10_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o and_o in_o a_o uâ—tive_a mass_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o for_o holy_a abbot_n abbot_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o thing_n leave_v their_o wife_n also_o to_o follow_v christ_n hiero._n li._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n mr._n 10_o 31._o lu._n 13_o 30._o marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a in_o epitaph_n fabiola_n orig._n tract_n 7._o in_o mat._n vow_v of_o chastity_n counsel_n not_o precept_n aug._n ser_n 6._o the_o temp_n bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n blessing_n the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n vow_v of_o poverty_n in_o respect_n of_o reward_n aug._n in_o ps_n 121._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr septuagesme_fw-fr the_o jew_n be_v note_v for_o envy_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o reward_n equal_a with_o themselves_o mr._n 10_o 32._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o â—otive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n luc._n 18_o 31._o mr._n 10_o 35._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n jamâ—s_n day_n jul._n 25._o and_o s._n johns_n ante_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la maâ—â—_n 6._o mr._n 10_o 41._o 41._o superiority_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v among_o christian_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o temporal_a but_o heathenish_a tyranny_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n commend_v lu._n 22_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 46._o diversity_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o mt._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d ro._n 2._o 6._o mt._n 25_o 34_o difference_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n chrys_n ho._n 66_o in_o mt._n io._n 13_o 1â—_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o palm_n mr._n 11_o 1._o lu._n 19_o 20._o io._n 12_o 15_o palm_n sunday_n esa_n 62_o 11._o zach._n 9_o 9_o ps_n 117_o 26._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n mr._n 11_o 15._o 15._o how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n by_o merchandise_v walk_v or_o other_o profane_a occupy_v of_o they_o displease_v god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v lu._n 19_o 45._o esa_n 56_o 7._o jer._n 7_o 11_o ps_n 8_o 3._o monday_n mr._n 11_o 13._o 13._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o figtree_n full_a of_o leaf_n and_o void_a of_o fruit_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n serm._n 44._o mt._n 17_o 20._o tvesday_n mr._n 11_o 28._o lu._n 20_o 2_o the_o gospal_a upon_o friday_n the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n es_fw-ge 5_o 1._o mr._n 12_o 1._o lu._n 20_o 9_o ps_n 117_o 22._o es_fw-ge 8_o 14_o hiero._n in_o mat._n aug._n li._n 12_o count_n faust_n c._n 42._o procession_n on_o palme-sunday_n with_o the_o b._n sacrament_n all_o devout_a office_n in_o that_o kind_n exceed_o grateful_a hosann_n prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n be_v acceptable_a marâ—_n 11_o 22._o haeretikeâ—_n run_v not_o send_v jer._n 33._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 19_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n not_o only_o good_a man_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o also_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n mr._n 12_o 13._o lu._n 20_o 20._o *_o mr._n 12_o 19_o lu._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23_o 6._o deu._n 25_o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6._o mar._n 12_o 28._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n deut._n 6_o 5._o leu._n 19_o 18._o mr._n 12_o 35._o lu._n 20_o 41._o ps_n 109._o 1._o worldly_a excuse_n against_o reconciliation_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a neither_o must_n temporal_a prince_n exact_v nor_o their_o subject_n give_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n religious_a single_a life_n angelical_a not_o only_o faith_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n luc._n 11_o 46._o act._n 15_o 10._o 10._o these_o phylactery_n be_v piece_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o they_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o fold_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o forehead_n before_o their_o eye_n imagine_v gross_o and_o superstitious_o that_o so_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v deu._n 6_o they_o shall_v be_v immovable_a before_o thy_o eye_n hiero._n in_o 23_o mat._n deu._n 22_o 12._o nu._n 15_o 38._o mr._n 12_o 38._o ja._n 3_o 1._o lu._n 20_o 47._o â—_o they_o be_v full_a the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n steven_n day_n decemb._n 26._o gen._n 4_o 8_o 2._o par._n 24_o 22._o luc._n 13_o 34._o 34._o free_a wil._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n preserve_v in_o truth_n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 51._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o some_o evil_a bishop_n thereof_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 61._o many_o master_n be_v many_o arch-heretike_n doctor_n master_n and_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n the_o intention_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n body_n thereupon_o theophyl_n mat._n 23._o mr._n 13_o 1_o lu._n 21_o 5_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o votive_a mass_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n tvesday_n night_n mat._n 10_o 17_o 17_o there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o among_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n 2._o pet._n 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o last_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n dan._n 9_o 27._o 27._o whosoever_o draw_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o nation_n christen_v to_o one_o corner_n town_n or_o country_n believe_v he_o not_o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 1._o ezech._n 32_o 7._o joel_n 3_o 15_o dan._n 7_o 15._o 15._o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o confusion_n chrys_n in_o mat._n ho._n 77._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o confusion_n to_o heretic_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o sign_n thereof_o gen._n 7_o 5._o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n martyr_n novemb._n 23._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v mt._n 16._o li._n adu_fw-la gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la propè_fw-la finen_n heretic_n seduce_v under_o fair_a title_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v to_o infidel_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n 1._o thes_n 2._o the_o secret_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n catholic_a christian_n secret_o assemble_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n act._n 1_o 12._o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n virgin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n desert_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n luc._n 19_o 12._o 12._o free_a will_n with_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n merit_n a_o terrible_a example_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o very_a lest_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n mr._n 13_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 18_o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n this_o kingdom_n than_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o only_a that_o do_v good_a work_n as_o christ_n also_o signify_v else_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o
gen._n 1_o 26._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n eph._n 4_o 32._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d triumph_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n eph._n 5_o 22._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 7._o eph._n 6_o 1._o eph._n 6_o 5_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 18._o 18._o retribution_n or_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o deu._n 10_o 17._o ro._n 2_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o heretical_a and_o foolish_a translation_n justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n luc._n 18_o 1_o eph._n 6_o 18._o 2._o 2._o s._n paul_n ever_o much_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o they_o thes_n 3_o 1_o eph._n 5_o 15._o phile._n 10._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o take_v other_o great_a pain_n to_o procure_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o colossian_n perhaps_o by_o watch_v fast_a and_o do_v other_o penance_n of_o body_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o receive_a faith_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o the_o judaize_v christian_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 11_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o &_o most_o false_o translate_v construe_v &_o apply_v all_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n namely_o the_o english_a bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o io._n 5_o 21._o religious_a person_n imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pass_v comfortable_a when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n they_o preach_v sincere_o to_o please_v god_n &_o not_o man_n act._n 16_o 12._o 23._o 23._o mild_n act._n 20_o 34._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n without_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o right_a good_a sense_n call_v his_o scholar_n the_o thessalonians_n his_o hope_n joy_n glory_n why_o blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n the_o cath._n church_n &_o her_o child_n for_o term_v our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o saint_n their_o hope_n for_o the_o special_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 5._o 5._o though_o letter_n or_o epistle_n in_o absence_n give_v great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o presence_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v alwais_fw-fr both_a begin_v and_o accomplish_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n lent_n all_o catholic_a christian_n make_v one_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhod_n io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 17._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 1_o 1_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o profit_v continual_o in_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 23._o 23._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a when_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o judgement_n mt._n 24_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 52._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n mt._n 24_o 44._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10_o apoc._n 3_o 3_o 16_o 15._o esa_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o 17._o a_o christian_n man_v whole_a armour_n be_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o all_o the_o three_o virtue_n here_o name_v name_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o imber_n saturday_n in_o lent_n pro._n 17_o 13._o ro._n 12_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 9_o luc._n 18_o 1._o 1._o to_o desire_v eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n be_v often_o by_o worldly_a care_n cool_v certain_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v see_v s._n aug._n ep_v 121_o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la not_o rash_o to_o credit_n every_o spirit_n spirit_n act._n 1â—_n v._o 11._o 11._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o 15._o note_v that_o by_o constant_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v worthy_a so_o the_o greek_a signify_v as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o translate_v v._o 11._o of_o the_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o see_v anno._n luc._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n no_o less_o to_o repay_v glory_n to_o the_o afflict_a then_o to_o render_v punishment_n to_o they_o that_o afflict_v because_o of_o their_o contrary_a desert_n or_o merit_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thes_n 4_o 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a honour_n &_o exaltation_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o now_o he_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n do_v to_o they_o not_o diminish_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o pretend_v but_o exceed_o augment_v the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n in_o the_o imber_n saturday_n of_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o heretic_n fond_o blaspheme_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n that_o he_o pray_v most_o humble_o not_o only_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n es_fw-ge 11_o 4._o 4._o deus_fw-la miâ—â—et_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr ci._n c._n 19_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la diabosum_fw-la sacere_fw-la ista_fw-la permittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v because_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n action_n or_o work_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v his_o permission_n see_v annot._n ro._n 1_o 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n of_o exhort_v impli_v in_o it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1._o v._n 4._o &_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n secret_n two_o special_a sign_n before_o the_o late_a day_n a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o heretic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o apostasy_n &_o their_o conden_n of_o the_o father_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n god_n dialog_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n c._n 6._o 1_o io._n 2_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catho_n faith_n li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o other_o state_n notwithstanding_o manifold_a danger_n and_o scandal_n many_o antichrist_n as_o before_o runner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a and_o notorious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n the_o caluiniste_n place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n they_o make_v s._n leo_n &_o s._n gregory_n great_a furtherer_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n against_o d._n sanders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o &_o pag._n 278._o jewel_n antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n dan._n â—_o 6._o in_o what_o temple_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v dan._n 9_o mat._n 24._o 1_o mach._n 1._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n consist_v chief_o in_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o precursor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n by_o interpretation_n one_o against_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v protestant_n &_o caluinist_n the_o near_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n s._n augustins_n humility_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o covert_a work_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n antichrist_n see_v s._n dâ—nyâ—_n arcopag_n ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n tradition_n unwrite_v unwrite_v â—_o cor._n 11_o 2._o thes_n 3._o their_o authority_n &_o
epistle_n upon_o the_o a_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n you_o you_o we_o es_fw-ge 53_o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o mt._n 8_o 17._o spiritual_a host_n and_o priest_n obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n ro._n 〈◊〉_d god_n institute_v the_o spiritual_a governemens_n in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o temporal_a act._n 1._o act._n 20_o eph._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n under_o he_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o the_o heathen_a libertine_n deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n or_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o wicleffe_n hold_v how_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5_o 28._o col._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n where_o in_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o excede_v gen._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n wife_n in_o faith_n pro._n 17_o 13._o mat._n 5_o 44._o ps_n 33_o 13_o mat._n 5_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n those_o spirit_n gen._n 6._o mat._n 24_o gen._n 7_o 7_o 7_o we_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o caluinist_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n infidel_n certain_a difficulty_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v purgatory_n what_o be_v the_o incredulous_a person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v noës_n ark_n &_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_a &_o baptism_n ibid._n c._n 17._o baptism_n receive_v of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o damnable_a when_o not_o ep._n 57_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n namely_o abrâ—â—â—ntio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o like_o word_n have_v before_o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n aug._n ep_v 69._o &_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n â—is_fw-la at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n prou._n 10_o ro._n 12_o heb._n 13._o ro._n 12_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 11._o hier._n 25_o 29._o prou._n 11_o 31._o not_o only_o faith_n work_n of_o mercy_n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o just_a man_n himself_o be_v hardly_o save_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n apollinaris_n jul._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o jucre_n or_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o filthy_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n prou_z 3._o jac._n 4._o jac._n 4._o psa_fw-la 54_o mt._n 6_o 25_o ro._n 16_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o senior_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v often_o priest_n or_o bishop_n see_v act._n â—5_n not_o superiority_n but_o tyranny_n and_o lordlines_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o v._n 25._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n crown_n the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n s._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n in_o other_o place_n but_o not_o here_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n many_o thing_n most_o true_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o epistle_n in_o the_o transifiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n 6._o â—prescience_n â—prescience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o these_o three_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17â—_n mt._n 17_o 5_o 5_o you_o see_v that_o place_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o christ_n presence_n &_o that_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o holy_a see_v annot._n act._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n exclude_v this_o sense_n altogether_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n oecum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—_n gagn._n s._n peter_n pastoral_a care_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n luc._n 22._o io._n 21._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o live_n feast_n of_o holy_a virgin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n private_a fantastical_a interpretationâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o jude._n jude._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o who_o he_o prophesi_v here_o do_v gain_v scholar_n by_o preach_v liberty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o day_n day_n all_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o heretic_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o term_n of_o art_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v poor_a man_n soul_n gen_n 7._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o special_a property_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n from_o our_o lord_n lord_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n ignorance_n coinquinationes_fw-la &_o maecula_fw-la nu._n 22_o 23._o 23._o who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n caluin_n &_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a io._n 8_o 34._o ro._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 12._o 45._o pro._n 26_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o jude_n 18._o ps_n 89_o 4_o ezec._n 33._o 1_o tim._n 2._o mt._n 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o apoc._n 3_o esa_n 65_o 17._o apo._n 21_o 1._o ro._n 2_o 4._o the_o heretical_a proud_a spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o s._n paul_n epistle_n special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14_o the_o protestant_n idle_a distinction_n between_o difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o ps_n 118._o act._n 8._o luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o 45._o higinus_n ep_v 2._o to_o 1._o council_n august_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 39_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 24._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o 1._o joh._n â—_o &_o 5._o io._n 8_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o apo._n 1._o 3_o reg._n 8_o 46._o 2_o par._n 6_o 36._o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n many_o mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o all_o by_o the_o force_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o they_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o secundarie_n mean_v also_o some_o sin_n venial_a a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n from_o sinner_n sinner_n c._n 3â—_n example_n of_o venial_a sin_n sin_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d perseverans_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o â—_o io._n 3_o 14._o 14._o how_o all_o sin_n &_o tentation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v s._n thomas_n sum_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o art_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_z in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o predestinat_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisma_n whereof_o christ_n &_o christian_n christian_n keep_v that_o firm_o &_o constant_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o writing_n writing_n or_o in_o it_o it_o we_o see_v
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o
de_fw-fr doct_v christ_n some_o few_o for_o many_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o honourable_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o pure_a for_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v have_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n deliver_v and_o li._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 17._o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o many_o nature_n be_v take_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n a_o few_o sacrament_n most_o holsom_a be_v appoint_v and_o institute_v which_o may_v contain_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o free_a multitude_n under_o one_o god_n and_o again_o count_n faust_n li._n 19_o c._n 13._o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v caesier_n fewer_n holsom_a happy_a the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 118_o epistle_n c._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o use_v element_n visible_a sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v or_o to_o serve_v under_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v wherewith_o the_o heretic_n calumnious_o charge_v the_o christian_n jew_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n facility_n efficacy_n and_o signification_n wherein_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n put_v the_o special_a difference_n who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o so_o many_o busy_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v but_o one_o for_o sacrament_n well_o never_o infinite_a but_o seven_o all_o so_o easy_a so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o significant_a as_o can_v be_v possible_a as_o of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v prove_v here_o only_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o double_a deceit_n use_v by_o the_o adversary_n about_o s._n augustine_n place_n allege_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v he_o make_v but_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n and_o we_o he_o namely_o give_v example_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o also_o for_o example_n he_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o sign_n at_o all_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 118_o he_o insinuate_v 1_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a sacrament_n he_o express_o name_v oil_n also_o li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v so_o do_v he_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 1._o and_o also_o of_o matrimony_n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o of_o penance_n likewise_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o call_v reconciliation_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr adult_n conjug_n c._n 28._o last_o by_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o c._n 4._o by_o prosper_n de_fw-fr pradictionibus_fw-la p._n 2._o c._n 29._o s._n innocentius_n ad_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la io._n 1._o cont._n ep_v ad_fw-la eugub_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n cyril_n li._n 2._o in_o leviticum_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr saterdotio_n conversat_fw-la extreme_a unction_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v false_a than_o that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o element_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v but_o few_o and_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a la_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fewer_n then_o seven_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n do_v express_o define_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n against_o these_o late_a heretic_n see_v more_o of_o these_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n act._n 8._o 1_o tim_n 4._o io._n 20._o ja._n 5._o ephes_n 5._o the_o other_o forgery_n of_o the_o aduersaire_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o ceremony_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 119._o c._n 19_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n in_o his_o day_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o now_o be_v so_o load_v with_o observation_n of_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a servility_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o some_o particular_a presumption_n invention_n and_o usage_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o that_o some_o make_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o touch_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o bare_a foot_n within_o their_o own_o octave_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n whereby_o some_o simple_a folk_n may_v be_v infect_v which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n special_o mislike_v and_o wish_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v without_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o he_o write_v or_o mean_v so_o of_o any_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n use_v either_o appoint_v by_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_o deni_v it_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o he_o allow_v all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o else_o where_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n most_o comely_a order_n and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v not_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o old_a la_o much_o less_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o gentility_n as_o heretic_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o light_a burden_n of_o his_o la_o to_o order_n decency_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o liberty_n love_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n 9_o weak_a and_o poor_a whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o word_n before_o of_o serve_v strange_a god_n so_o the_o element_n be_v most_o base_a and_o beggarly_a or_o of_o the_o juaical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o most_o expound_v it_o even_o so_o also_o their_o element_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a in_o themselves_o not_o give_v life_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v instrument_n or_o vessel_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n etc._n that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o idolotrical_a observation_n of_o day_n month_n and_o time_n dedicate_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o to_o jupiter_n mercury_n janus_n juno_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a or_o against_o the_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o day_n fatal_a fortunate_a or_o disâ—nol_n and_o other_o observation_n of_o time_n for_o good_a luck_n or_o ill_a luck_n in_o man_n action_n gather_v either_o by_o particular_a fancy_n or_o popular_a observation_n or_o curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n or_o last_o of_o the_o judaical_a festivity_n that_o be_v then_o end_v and_o abrogate_a unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o certain_a christian_a jew_n will_v have_v reduce_v the_o galatian_n against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n all_o that_o i_o say_v do_v the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n false_o and_o deceitful_o interpret_v against_o the_o christian_a holiday_n and_o the_o sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n exposition_n but_o against_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n aug._n count_n adimâ—ns_n c._n 16._o ep._n 118._o c._n 7._o hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 1._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o the_o sunday_n whitsuntide_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n dominicus_n die_v unto_o which_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v alter_v their_o pasche_n into_o our_o easter_n their_o pentecost_n into_o our_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v ordain_v &_o observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n christ_n epiphanle_n &_o ascension_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o origine_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n diverse_a who_o as_o s._n clement_n testify_v li._n â—_o con_v apost_n c._n â—9_n give_v order_n for_o celebrate_v their_o follow_v apostle_n s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n day_n after_o their_o death_n and_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o give_v order_n for_o christ_n festivity_n sanctis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v not_o only_o he_o but_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o b._n innocent_n even_o on_o the_o